not_o require_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v this_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n observe_v can_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n do_v not_o call_v their_o creation_n and_o formation_n to_o remembrance_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a make_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o reasonable_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n imagine_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o very_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n before_o adam_n fall_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o formation_n viz._n to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o early_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 8._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o noah_n divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v again_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o questionless_a have_v it_o from_o adam_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o accompany_v the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o 1._o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n iob_n son_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v right_o call_v god_n son_n or_o child_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 1._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o they_o keep_v this_o solemn_a day_n they_o live_v near_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v it_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n further_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n faith_n moses_n exod._n 16._o 23._o and_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n because_o the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o six_o day_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o more_o express_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n seem_v to_o hint_n no_o less_o to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o remember_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v holy_a before_o for_o remembrance_n have_v regard_n to_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o forget_v respect_n what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o commandment_n ha_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n or_o that_o sabbath_n which_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o before_o to_o keep_v the_o article_n here_o seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n observe_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o before_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primitive_a institution_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o day_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o paradise_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o gen._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o search_v into_o this_o matter_n further_o than_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 3._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o proleptick_a as_o some_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o acquaint_v we_o that_o that_o day_n be_v then_o institute_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o pagan_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n this_o than_o must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o succeed_a dispensation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o paradise_n be_v divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o more_o especial_a not_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v obey_v god_n command_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v retain_v his_o innocence_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o text_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o die_v and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o immortal_a yea_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o life_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n very_o frequent_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o often_o then_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reminded_a by_o it_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o break_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o â—ed_v on_o this_o tree_n they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o old_a age_n sickness_n pain_n care_n and_o all_o trouble_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o those_o complete_a and_o eternal_a region_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o enternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o these_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o apostatise_v how_o long_o a_o time_n this_o particular_a course_n of_o preserve_a health_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o mankind_n suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v increase_v or_o whether_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v man_n body_n from_o decay_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v nor_o need_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o it_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v of_o more_o note_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o taste_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v to_o try_v adam_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v
life_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o constitute_v the_o happiness_n of_o man._n his_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o object_n that_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v must_v be_v entertain_v by_o its_o like_a but_o the_o chief_a happiness_n ought_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o excellency_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n otherwise_o the_o vast_a and_o capacious_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v satisfy_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o supreme_a blessedness_n which_o he_o be_v entire_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o by_o such_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o live_v in_o perpetual_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o satiety_n for_o there_o be_v 7._o no_o excess_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o can_v be_v know_v desire_a love_a or_o enjoy_v too_o much_o this_o be_v the_o design_a felicity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o whole_a race_n be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a happiness_n and_o after_o innumerable_a age_n and_o succession_n they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n in_o this_o oeconomy_n adam_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o conduct_v he_o viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o this_o shine_v very_o bright_a at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a conception_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n from_o this_o law_n which_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n 2._o beside_o this_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n adam_n receive_v positive_a law_n from_o god_n in_o this_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n that_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o god_n have_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh._n here_o be_v the_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o this_o state_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v something_o of_o it_o for_o this_o teach_v that_o two_o and_o no_o more_o agree_v to_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v that_o a_o conjugal_a union_n can_v consist_v of_o a_o plurality_n thus_o far_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o law_n may_v be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o positive_a and_o so_o be_v this_o it_o be_v positive_a because_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o then_o reason_n approve_v of_o the_o natural_a equity_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n master_n reckon_v that_o a_o absolute_a precept_n gen._n 1._o 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o out_o of_o 408._o buxtorf_n be_v evident_a but_o other_o esteem_v it_o rather_o a_o benediction_n wherein_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v also_o of_o other_o creature_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o benediction_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o a_o command_n to_o those_o two_o individual_a person_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o indispensable_o oblige_v they_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o two_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o approbation_n to_o all_o other_o afterward_o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o generation_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o i_o e._n he_o assign_v it_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o other_o day_n he_o dedicate_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o divine_a worship_n he_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o world_n nativity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a this_o day_n be_v devote_v to_o holy_a uses_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v of_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o adam_n keep_v this_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o record_v moses_n omit_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o he_o intend_v brevity_n in_o his_o history_n must_v needs_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v supply_v they_o by_o our_o own_o collective_a reason_n thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o find_v it_o express_o record_v that_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o he_o institute_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o then_o question_v whether_o adam_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o succeed_v he_o practise_v according_a to_o this_o divine_a institution_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v present_o after_o it_o be_v institute_v what_o be_v it_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o no_o certain_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v institute_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n live_v free_a from_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o proper_a for_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o fatigue_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o unemployed_a he_o have_v ordinary_o some_o bodily_a work_n to_o do_v and_o to_o think_v of_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n set_v he_o by_o god_n particular_a appointment_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a and_o corporeal_a business_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o second_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n his_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o infer_v but_o man_n cessation_n from_o work_v on_o that_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v
such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a force_n and_o ability_n and_o be_v do_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n and_o agency_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n their_o natural_a property_n and_o affection_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o by_o god_n at_o first_o and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o constant_o act_v except_o he_o who_o create_v they_o change_n their_o course_n immediate_o influence_v on_o they_o when_o the_o creator_n thus_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n and_o agency_n and_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o miracle_n be_v action_n that_o be_v against_o natural_a efficiency_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a miracle_n because_o all_o be_v by_o natural_a cause_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o proceed_v from_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o endeavour_v to_o vilify_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n and_o spinosa_n will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v do_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n have_v only_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o he_o conject_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n 6._o that_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n because_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v interruption_n or_o viâ—lations_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a decree_n as_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o contradict_v several_a discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o do_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n where_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o energy_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o of_o any_o create_a being_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n a_o miracle_n always_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o follow_v necessary_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v vnaccountable_a we_o can_v solve_v it_o we_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o natural_a reason_n shall_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o which_o no_o physical_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o conception_n and_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o something_o do_v rare_o and_o unusual_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o a_o true_a one_o megilla_n a_o miracle_n do_v not_o happen_v every_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o uncommon_a thing_n and_o rarity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n by_o its_o be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o uncommonness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v divine_a work_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o be_v not_o miracle_n thus_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o call_v miracle_n so_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n 107._o pliny_n declare_v that_o it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n that_o any_o one_o day_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o the_o vast_a heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o inbred_a fire_n in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o rarâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o miracle_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o reciprocal_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v phaenomenâ—_n that_o depend_v as_o i_o apprehend_v on_o the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v common_a be_v not_o miracle_n god_n the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v because_o they_o be_v common_a wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v another_o method_n he_o exertâ—_n other_o act_n and_o these_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o miracle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v supernatural_a unaccountable_a and_o rare_a but_o also_o to_o be_v something_o visible_a at_o least_o very_a evident_a and_o discernible_a the_o egyptian_n see_v moses_n miracle_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n see_v what_o elijah_n do_v and_o whatever_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o people_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a and_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v frequent_o call_v sign_n i._n e._n outward_a and_o open_a representation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o admire_v they_o they_o cause_v amazement_n and_o wonder_n they_o be_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o create_v astonishment_n in_o all_o that_o serious_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o last_a and_o always_o continue_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o qualification_n of_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o only_a essential_a one_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o nature_n sphere_n and_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a strength_n consequent_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n these_o indeed_o can_v do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o but_o then_o they_o rise_v only_o from_o occult_a natural_a cause_n and_o mean_n or_o such_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o they_o appear_v only_o and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o they_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o art_n thus_o far_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v miracle_n but_o they_o can_v work_v one_o true_a miracle_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v their_o rod_n to_o appear_v like_o that_o of_o mercury_n with_o serpent_n twine_v about_o they_o but_o which_o be_v great_a they_o by_o their_o enchantment_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v those_o seem_a miracle_n be_v suggest_v in_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o try_v man_n
family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n bâ—cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v â—ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n â—or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a mâ—n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appeaâ—ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n iâ—_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o â—ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a atheniansâ—ancied_v â—ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v
our_o extraction_n from_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o â—olly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n be_v detect_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n assure_v we_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v the_o â—irst_n person_n that_o be_v create_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o our_o saviour_n have_v confirm_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a mark_v 10._o 6._o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o allege_v what_o be_v say_v by_o god_n present_o after_o the_o production_n of_o this_o latter_a therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 24._o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o male_a and_o female_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o these_o be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 3._o 20._o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n this_o reason_n of_o her_o name_n be_v assign_v by_o moses_n for_o when_o adam_n give_v she_o this_o name_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v so_o call_v â—aith_o he_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n she_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v such_o â—_o mother_n she_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o of_o all_o live_n of_o human_a kind_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o race_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n before_o she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o text_n to_o be_v allege_v but_o this_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consute_n the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o praeadamite_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strain_v and_o force_v of_o text_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o generation_n beside_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o another_o creation_n of_o the_o holy_a race_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v adam_n and_o eve_n speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 22._o whereas_o the_o plain_a obvious_a and_o true_a account_n be_v that_o the_o first_o narrative_n be_v general_a but_o the_o second_o be_v particular_a that_o be_v it_o give_v a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o this_o a_o late_a 218._o writer_n have_v revive_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a creation_n and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o dyrerius_fw-la do_v the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n that_o this_o latter_a makeâ—_n be_v found_v on_o those_o passage_n which_o imply_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n whereas_o we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o none_o descend_v from_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o seth_n about_o that_o time_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n yea_o of_o a_o high_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v more_o child_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o moses_n yea_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o child_n and_o grand_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o praeadamitical_a conceit_n and_o answer_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dyrerius_fw-la who_o indeed_o at_o last_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o as_o we_o be_v 12._o tell_v recant_v it_o beside_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o man_n before_o adam_n be_v groundless_a because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v twice_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o his_o kind_n but_o that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o he_o even_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o he_o this_o text_n and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o human_a race_n beside_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o adam_n as_o some_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o other_o orb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o 24._o late_a writer_n and_o some_o other_o fancy_n the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o praeadamite_n be_v just_o reject_v let_v we_o proceed_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a creature_n man_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a consultation_n and_o decree_n about_o his_o make_n which_o be_v not_o about_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o mundi_fw-la philo_z the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v cooperator_n in_o frame_v adam_n body_n and_o to_o they_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n this_o platonist_n derive_v this_o notion_n from_o his_o timaeo_n master_n who_o hold_v that_o lesser_a and_o create_v god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a deity_n but_o other_o deserve_o explode_v this_o opinion_n and_o think_v that_o these_o word_n denote_v god_n the_o father_n confer_v with_o the_o two_o other_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man._n this_o be_v the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o usual_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o however_o abstract_v from_o this_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v a_o conference_n and_o serious_o consult_v and_o call_v in_o assistance_n about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o worth_n thus_o god_n be_v represent_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o guiâ—e_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o worthy_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a work_n this_o be_v i_o take_v seneca_n word_n to_o be_v a_o good_a comment_n on_o that_o place_n 6._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o work_n huddle_v over_o in_o haste_n and_o do_v without_o forthink_v and_o great_a consideration_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o stupendous_a work_n of_o god_n man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n in_o common_a with_o all_o inferior_a animal_n but_o into_o his_o body_n be_v infuse_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o rational_a principle_n worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soul_n hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v his_o perfection_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o live_v as_o become_v one_o who_o receive_v his_o excellent_a be_v from_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o his_o fellow_n creature_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o order_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o consort_n man_n be_v a_o wonderful_a creature_n and_o not_o undeserved_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n a_o world_n within_o himself_o and_o contain_v whatever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a in_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o angel_n the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o brute_n the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o element_n in_o brief_a he_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v difficulter_n than_o that_o of_o other_o for_o other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o
garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a orchard_n wash_v with_o convenient_a river_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o a_o spacious_a park_n or_o forest_n where_o all_o the_o beast_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o concern_v this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v different_a opinion_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o place_n or_o no_o and_o when_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n paradise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o hebraic_n st._n jerom_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n heretical_a jew_n and_o averse_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n follow_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n some_o hold_v that_o paradise_n be_v not_o local_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n rather_o than_o a_o place_n and_o that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o high-flown_a notion_n of_o philo_n and_o origen_n of_o basil_n ambrose_n and_o damascen_n and_o sometime_o of_o jerom_n who_o understand_v paradise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o heaven_n other_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a faculty_n tho_o st._n jerom_n on_o daniel_n laugh_v at_o those_o who_o think_v river_n and_o tree_n and_o paradise_n itself_o to_o be_v allegory_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o approve_v of_o that_o mystical_a strain_n and_o to_o allegorise_v after_o that_o high_a rate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v void_a all_o scripture-history_n and_o by_o that_o to_o null_a the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 66._o manichee_n be_v condemn_v of_o old_a for_o allegorise_v of_o paradise_n and_o we_o read_v haereâ—_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o visible_a paradise_n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v revive_v by_o some_o modern_n and_o very_o late_o by_o 2._o one_o who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v other_o part_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a fable_n at_o least_o a_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o disquisition_n about_o it_o st._n oros._n augustin_n go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o hold_v paradise_n to_o be_v partly_o local_a and_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a ephraim_n syrus_n grant_v paradise_n to_o be_v local_a but_o place_v it_o a_o other_o world_n beyond_o this_o it_o be_v a_o place_n above_o the_o whole_a creation_n say_v a_o basil._n other_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o st._n ambrose_n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la paradisus_fw-la other_o say_v the_o moon_n be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o this_o earth_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n will_v have_v it_o be_v near_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n paradiso_n one_o of_o the_o â—ewish_a doctor_n come_v pretty_a near_o this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o paradise_n be_v about_o the_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o wholâ—_n earth_n say_v becaâ—us_n and_o noviamagus_fw-la some_o of_o old_a hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o epiphanius_n relate_v and_o luther_n of_o late_o hold_v the_o same_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a other_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parâ—_n only_o of_o this_o low_a world_n or_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o particular_a place_n for_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o unknown_a country_n remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o enâ—ch_n and_o elias_n inhabit_v so_o bellarmine_n think_v dâ—_n grat._n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o some_o of_o that_o church_n follow_v he_o and_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v it_o from_o papias_n other_o assign_v a_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n some_o groundless_o place_v it_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o warm_a part_n there_o thus_o maimonides_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v it_o be_v seat_v under_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o durandus_fw-la and_o bonaventure_n among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n other_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o warm_a country_n there_o for_o these_o man_n think_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o most_o certain_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o place_n it_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v cirrellus_fw-la one_o man_n who_o be_v singular_a in_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v palestine_n near_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n which_o only_o intimate_v that_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n where_o sodom_n stand_v be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n and_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v compare_v with_o paradise_n but_o after_o all_o the_o ramble_a conjecture_n and_o wild_a fancy_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o accountable_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v situate_v on_o those_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a field_n of_o asia_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v babylon_n and_o afterward_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o mesopotamia_n take_v in_o also_o a_o part_n of_o shinar_n and_o armenia_n be_v this_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v as_o a_o râ—leigh_n learned_a knight_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o the_o map_n you_o may_v observe_v it_o stand_v 35_o degree_n from_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o 55_o from_o the_o northern_a pole_n because_o paradise_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a extent_n reach_v towards_o armenia_n galtruchius_n place_v it_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a especial_o the_o mountain_n paiarde_n say_v he_o be_v paradise_n but_o herein_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paradise_n be_v in_o babylon_n because_o eden_n be_v there_o as_o that_o worthy_a knight_n have_v prove_v from_o if_o a._n 37._o 12._o and_o ezek._n 27._o 23._o by_o show_v where_o those_o other_o country_n be_v find_v which_o be_v join_v with_o eden_n by_o many_o argument_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o eden_n be_v part_n of_o babylonia_n and_o babylonia_n a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o determine_v thus_o which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o main_a thing_n but_o only_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n of_o it_o eden_n and_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o country_n eden_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v by_o afterward_o and_o mesopotamia_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o river_n especial_o it_o refer_v to_o its_o be_v situate_v between_o those_o two_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a acceptation_n and_o that_o not_o uncommon_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o so_o you_o find_v this_o place_n describe_v in_o genesis_n as_o famous_a for_o its_o river_n gen._n 2._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v part_v and_o become_v into_o four_o head_n i_o e._n the_o principal_a river_n of_o paradise_n have_v four_o great_a channel_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v pison_n that_o be_v it_o which_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o havilah_n vers_fw-la 11._o this_o pison_n be_v call_v by_o some_o phasis_n or_o phasitigris_n it_o run_v they_o say_v by_o that_o havilah_n whither_o the_o amalekite_v flee_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o country_n of_o susiana_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf._n so_o galtruchius_n be_v positive_a that_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o the_o coutry_n thereabouts_o be_v mean_v by_o havilah_n and_o that_o the_o river_n phasis_n in_o that_o armenia_n be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n '_o s_z pison_n strâ—bo_fw-la place_n havilah_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n and_o
mesopâ—tamia_n and_o bochart_n think_v it_o be_v arabia_n itself_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o hold_v that_o havilah_n be_v india_n and_o pison_n the_o river_n ganges_n this_o be_v first_o assert_v by_o 2._o josephus_n and_o from_o he_o eusebius_n jerom_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o moses_n here_o add_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o place_n by_o that_o there_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o land_n be_v good_a ver_fw-la 11._o now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o india_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o gold_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n further_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n whereby_o to_o discover_v that_o place_n that_o there_o be_v bdellium_n and_o the_o onyx_n stone_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o former_a some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o resinous_n gum_n but_o most_o think_v it_o a_o precious_a stone_n or_o a_o pearl_n and_o this_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n and_o india_n be_v famous_a for_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o river_n be_v gihen_n vers_fw-la 13._o galtruchius_n hold_v that_o the_o river_n araxes_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v mean_v by_o gihen_n this_o as_o well_o as_o phasis_n flow_v from_o the_o mountain_n payarde_n there_o but_o moses_n add_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o river_n gihen_n be_v the_o same_o that_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o cush_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o gihen_n be_v the_o river_n nile_n as_o the_o forename_a jewish_a antiquary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egygt_n be_v join_v other_o intimate_v that_o paradise_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n do_v as_o it_o be_v border_n upon_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o african_a ethiopia_n which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v mean_v here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o river_n be_v hiddekel_n that_o be_v it_o which_o go_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o river_n belong_v to_o babylon_n be_v clear_a from_o dan._n 10._o 4._o this_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o river_n tigris_n which_o divide_v mesopotamia_n from_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o run_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o it_o this_o common_o go_v along_o with_o euphrates_n and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o four_o river_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v euphrates_n the_o four_o river_n or_o the_o four_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n here_o call_v euphrates_n this_o be_v the_o great_a middle_a channel_n that_o run_v through_o eden_n or_o babylon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o fructify_a quality_n for_o what_o some_o have_v think_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—tificare_fw-la and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o river_n who_o stream_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46._o 4._o it_o have_v little_a foundation_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o its_o original_a be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n perah_n which_o be_v the_o world_n here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o river_n and_o be_v from_o parah_n crescere_fw-la fructificare_fw-la because_o the_o country_n own_a its_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o spread_a stream_n of_o this_o river_n but_o how_o be_v euphrates_n derive_v from_o perah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o out_o of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hu_o pâ—rath_n perath_n itself_o for_o they_o read_v it_o lexic_fw-la vphrath_n and_o add_v a_o termination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thence_o come_v euphrates_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o unusual_a thing_n with_o the_o grecian_n to_o borrow_v word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v at_o present_a instance_n only_o in_o another_o word_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o several_a gentile_a writer_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parde_n hortus_fw-la it_o be_v this_o word_n transmute_v into_o a_o greek_a form_n these_o be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n mention_v by_o moses_n of_o which_o that_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n have_v copious_o discourse_v and_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v find_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o scruple_n about_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o think_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a thought_n that_o paradise_n be_v now_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v because_o after_o so_o many_o change_n especial_o that_o make_v by_o the_o deluge_n which_o mar_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o wash_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o its_o beauty_n it_o be_v exceed_o alter_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v in_o historian_n and_o geographer_n the_o same_o description_n of_o paradise_n which_o moses_n give_v herodotus_n and_o pliny_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o euphrates_n have_v not_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o have_v in_o the_o age_n of_o old_a it_o have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o way_n and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o course_n of_o river_n be_v change_v the_o region_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o pison_n and_o gihen_n two_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o in_o profane_a author_n for_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n sometime_o which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o other_o writer_n or_o this_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o some_o name_n of_o river_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v long_o since_o lose_v and_o extinct_a as_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a country_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a after_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o change_n of_o language_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o once_o be_v but_o we_o can_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v we_o can_v say_v with_o a_o late_a earth_n writer_n that_o of_o the_o four_o ancient_a river_n of_o paradise_n two_o remain_v but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o but_o this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o primitive_a name_n render_v it_o difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o more_o particular_a place_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o tell_v exact_o where_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o genesis_n and_o by_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o assert_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o babylon_n that_o note_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o moses_n acquaint_v we_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 8._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o region_n of_o assyria_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v situate_a eastward_o in_o asia_n beside_o that_o it_o lay_v eastward_o from_o canaan_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o amorites_n where_o moses_n write_v again_o from_o what_o you_o read_v of_o this_o place_n call_v eden_n in_o 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o amos_n 1._o 5._o beside_o those_o other_o text_n before_o mention_v which_o sir_n w._n râ—leigh_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o comments_z upon_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v seat_v next_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n bid_v so_o fair_a for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n as_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o that_o region_n be_v the_o pleasant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o soil_n of_o it_o be_v prodigious_o fertile_a and_o almost_o fruitful_a to_o a_o miracle_n moreover_o paradise_n be_v a_o place_n remarkable_a for_o its_o river_n and_o such_o be_v that_o country_n represent_v by_o all_o to_o be_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a and_o note_a river_n euphrates_n but_o if_o it_o
and_o bloody_a one_o be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v â—ounded_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recovery_n through_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a state_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o last_a for_o it_o extend_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n now_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v now_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o happiness_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v anew_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v free_o offer_v now_o god_n treat_v with_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o mediator_n now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n or_o rather_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n man_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o messiah_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o undertake_n and_o merit_n and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o law_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o fall_n break_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o enter_v into_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a favor_n and_o goodness_n for_o on_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o philanthropy_n exert_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n and_o gracious_o submit_v to_o a_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n through_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o mankind_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o let_v i_o remark_n this_o by_o the_o by_o that_o though_o this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o covenant_n constitute_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o remain_v as_o natural_a religion_n be_v of_o use_n before_o in_o the_o two_o other_o oeconomy_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mix_v with_o some_o revelution_n so_o now_o it_o câ—aseth_v not_o though_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o this_o light_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v imprint_v on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o rational_a mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v last_v always_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o must_v conduct_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mâ—n_z i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n this_o go_v through_o all_o the_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oeconomy_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o great_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o four_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a one_o 1._o the_o patriarchal_a 2._o the_o mâ—sâ—ical_a or_o legal_a 3._o the_o gâ—ntilâ—_n 4._o the_o christian_a or_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o old_a patriarch_n live_v adam_n nâ—ah_n and_o abraham_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o fâ—om_n they_o this_o oeconomy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o period_n viz._n the_o adamical_a for_o though_o the_o two_o former_a dispensation_n may_v be_v â—ruly_o call_v adamickâ—_n as_o respect_v both_o the_o innocent_a and_o â—allen_a state_n of_o adam_n yet_o here_o i_o restrain_v the_o term_n to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o first_o patriarch_n time_n from_o his_o bless_a recovery_n till_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o it_o comprehend_v whatever_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n till_o the_o flood_n the_o noachical_a and_o the_o abrahamick_a the_o first_o commence_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o last_v till_o noah_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o noah_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o he_o the_o three_o take_v place_n from_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o to_o abraham_n the_o first_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n call_v adamical_a and_o antediluvian_n begin_v with_o that_o signal_n promise_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssias_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n offspring_n namely_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n the_o former_a be_v ready_a with_o his_o venomous_a sting_n to_o hurt_v mankind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n for_o this_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n can_v more_o easy_o come_v at_o that_o part_n and_o injure_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o fâ—eeth_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o crush_v he_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n he_o destroy_v he_o thus_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o iâ—bred_a antipathy_n between_o the_o naturâ—l_a serpent_n and_o all_o mankind_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n one_o for_o there_o be_v another_o and_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o that_o shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v meanâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v signal_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o who_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o man._n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n between_o these_o two_o christ_n and_o satan_n this_o latter_a show_v his_o enmity_n in_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o in_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o former_a shall_v show_v his_o antipathy_n in_o bruise_v the_o other_o head_n i._o â—_o in_o utter_o destroy_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n here_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
abel_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 4._o 4._o &_o 28._o 18._o &_o 46._o 1._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n for_o if_o the_o young_a brother_n offer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first-born_a be_v priest_n that_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o some_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o other_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o middle_a way_n which_o i_o have_v take_v may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v among_o some_o learned_a writer_n viz._n whether_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o reside_v altogether_o in_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o read_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o first_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 7._o 2._o where_o noah_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a creature_n of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n this_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o all_o flesh_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v thou_o bring_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o gen._n 7._o 9_o there_o go_v in_o two_o and_o two_o into_o the_o ark_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a but_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n with_o the_o foresay_a place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o ark_n viz._n by_o pair_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a of_o every_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o that_o place_n which_o i_o first_o produce_v speak_v particular_o and_o specific_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pair_n i._n e._n seven_o pair_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o two_o pair_n of_o unclean_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v think_v that_o of_o clean_a animal_n seven_o only_a of_o a_o sort_n enter_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o original_a that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shibgnah_n be_v repeat_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o seven_o i_o e._n seven_o male_n and_o seven_a female_n take_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a place_n that_o also_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n whether_o clean_a or_o not_o clean_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o ver_n 8._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o go_v by_o couple_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o they_o can_v not_o go_v by_o couple_n but_o this_o order_n of_o their_o march_n contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o other_o text_n viz._n that_o 7_o male_n and_o 7_o female_n in_o all_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o receptacle_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n which_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n some_o think_v these_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a by_o a_o prolepsis_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o beast_n go_v then_o into_o the_o ark_n which_o now_o since_o that_o time_n be_v repute_v clean_o and_o other_o go_v in_o which_o be_v now_o reckon_v unclean_a moses_n call_v they_o clean_a or_o unclean_a because_o there_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o animal_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v call_v clean_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v clean_o whence_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o that_o noah_n at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmudical_a doctor_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v and_o exi_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o historical_a anticipation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n include_v in_o the_o forementioned_a word_n why_o noah_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n more_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o animal_n than_o of_o another_o viz._n because_o at_o that_o time_n some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a wherefore_o do_v god_n order_v he_o to_o take_v fourteen_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o but_o four_o of_o another_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o disparity_n and_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v before_o noah_n time_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o creature_n be_v natural_o unclean_a they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a from_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v any_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o distinction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o eat_v for_o no_o animal_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o if_o you_o consult_v gen._n 8._o 20._o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a reference_n to_o sacrifice_n noah_n make_v use_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o whoever_o sacrifice_v then_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o some_o only_o they_o look_v upon_o some_o animal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a or_o what_o they_o think_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o hog_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o natural_a reason_n as_o sacrifice_n themselves_o partly_o be_v these_o animal_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o esteem_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v repute_v clean_a and_o pure_a and_o be_v call_v so_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mean_a and_o worst_a animal_n and_o which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v reckon_v as_o impure_a and_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o law_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v clean_a our_o unclean_a and_o this_o law_n be_v before_o that_o of_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o than_o beast_n be_v call_v clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a settle_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o renown_a and_o godly_a patriarch_n seth_n and_o enos_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o contrary_a read_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o think_v that_o huchal_n signify_v profane_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v and_o according_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o man_n profane_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n and_o particular_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n understand_v it_o whence_o 3._o mr._n selden_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o than_o first_o of_o all_o but_o these_o learned_a person_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n chalal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v i._n e._n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a and_o with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n after_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v profane_v but_o beginning_n nor_o do_v these_o writer_n give_v themselves_o time_n to_o remember_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o seth_n and_o his_o godly_a family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o idolater_n yea_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o
beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o patriarch_n though_o not_o whole_o void_a of_o ceremony_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v now_o under_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v vast_o increase_v and_o the_o worship_n be_v all_o gay_a and_o pompous_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o moreover_o as_o you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v several_a of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o some_o considerable_a circumstance_n and_o qualification_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o external_n worship_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v chief_o in_o obâ—â—tions_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o offer_v and_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n who_o officiated_n as_o high-priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n and_o instrument_n employ_v about_o they_o 4._o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n 5._o the_o time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n 6._o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n uncleanness_n in_o touch_v the_o dead_a garment_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o religion_n of_o vow_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i_o begin_v with_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n command_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o two_o be_v distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v zebach_n and_o minchah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v this_o division_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o the_o jewish_a writer_n keep_v this_o distinction_n inviolable_o in_o their_o sacrificiâ—s_n treatise_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n first_o the_o mosaic_a law_n enjoin_v the_o minchah_n the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n i._n e._n meal_n flower_n bread_n cake_n wafer_n salt_n oil_n frankincense_n handful_n of_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v before_o god_n or_o partly_o eat_v and_o partly_o burn_v but_o though_o minchah_n be_v the_o general_a name_n for_o the_o offer_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o bread_n meal_n or_o flower_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v more_o signal_o call_v minchah_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conceive_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v critical_a in_o this_o matter_n minchah_n which_o we_o constant_o translate_v in_o the_o â—entâ—teuch_fw-ge a_o meat_n offer_v shall_v rather_o be_v render_v a_o meal_n or_o flower_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o flâ—sâ—_n may_v be_v call_v the_o meat_n offering_n rather_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o mincah_n be_v a_o câ—â—e_n make_v of_o fine_a meal_n oil_n and_o frankincense_n and_o bake_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v general_o join_v with_o all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o oblation_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v libum_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v sometime_o style_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o viz._n by_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o up_o and_o down_o to_o signisy_n say_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o terumah_n be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o something_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n the_o oblation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v tenuphoth_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o gesture_n in_o offer_v they_o they_o wave_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o offering_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v from_o he_o the_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v water_n wine_n oil_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o offer_v these_o liquor_n be_v partly_o by_o effusion_n they_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n oil_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o wine_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o spill_v they_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n 2._o 17._o and_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n they_o drink_v whence_o you_o read_v of_o drink-offering_n or_o libation_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o drink-offering_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n consist_v which_o be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincahor_n meat-offering_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o mincah_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v the_o usual_a term_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n second_o their_o worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_a creature_n zebach_n be_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o slaughter_n offer_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n victima_fw-la and_o hostia_fw-la these_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v animal_n kill_v and_o then_o burn_v these_o animal_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v either_o terrestrial_a or_o aerial_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v these_o three_o kind_n only_o viz._n the_o bull_n or_o cow_n or_o ox_n which_o make_v but_o one_o kind_n the_o goat_n or_o kid_n the_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n exod._n 12._o 5._o the_o jewish_a master_n take_v notice_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a cattle_n that_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o tame_a creature_n god_n make_v choice_n say_v they_o of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o not_o those_o that_o drive_v and_o worry_v other_o as_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o leopard_n whence_o they_o make_v a_o good_a moral_a observation_n that_o those_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n though_o i_o believe_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o bull_n sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v the_o stand_a sacrifice_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o bird_n or_o fowl_n they_o sacrifice_v pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o some_o add_v the_o sparrow_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o reckon_v not_o this_o last_o among_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v put_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o oblation_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v either_o set_a and_o determine_v or_o unlimited_a and_o occasional_a the_o former_a be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v anniversary_n as_o that_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v yearly_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o often_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 27._o &_o 23._o 18._o &_o 34._o 25._o deut._n 16._o 4_o 5._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o number_v among_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o such_o as_o
beg_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n expiate_v only_o for_o lesser_a sin_n and_o fail_n and_o not_o for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o external_a idolatry_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o all_o moral_a impurity_n and_o gild_n be_v take_v away_o by_o they_o but_o this_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o they_o do_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o but_o typical_o expiate_v i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v signification_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v last_o then_o the_o grand_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n socinus_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o death_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o common_a and_o usual_a sacrifice_n he_o 9_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o prefigure_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v only_o typify_v thereby_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o expiatory_a as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o be_v expiatory_a they_o as_o such_o be_v type_n of_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o prefigure_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o to_o i_o that_o socinus_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o a_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o apply_v it_o express_o to_o he_o in_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n â—e_v enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o that_o epistle_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o have_v respect_n without_o doubt_n to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o true_a immaculate_a lamb_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o same_o inspire_a writer_n speak_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n offer_n be_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o levitical_a and_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n institute_v these_o that_o they_o may_v shadow_v out_o that_o to_o we_o a_o great_a and_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o succeed_v those_o viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n apply_v to_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v use_v and_o that_o proper_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n his_o give_v up_o 2._o himself_o for_o we_o and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o victimis_fw-la philo_n but_o we_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a information_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v teach_v further_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n imaginable_a to_o assent_v to_o this_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o poor_a expiation_n of_o itself_o that_o butchery_n that_o bloody_a employment_n can_v have_v no_o real_a and_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o expiatory_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o massias_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o these_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n last_v they_o do_v not_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v person_n by_o their_o own_o force_n and_o virtue_n or_o by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v all_o this_o typical_o and_o mystical_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n chap._n vi_o the_o high-priest_n office_n his_o peculiar_a attire_n the_o employment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n particular_a charge_n whether_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v or_o no._n their_o office_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o particular_o of_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o three_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n the_o travel_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark._n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o and_o its_o dimension_n house_n and_o chamber_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v speak_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrificer_n the_o person_n that_o officiate_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o these_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o though_o there_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n who_o be_v father_n and_o head_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o family_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n this_o office_n be_v now_o add_v and_o aaron_n have_v it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v tie_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o there_o only_a eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n and_o upon_o eleazer_n death_n three_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n successive_o be_v high-priest_n then_o the_o office_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v to_o eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n but_o general_o afterward_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o blood_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o son_n to_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n this_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o according_a to_o alibi_fw-la philo_n and_o some_o other_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o office_n be_v in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o afterward_o to_o pray_v for_o instruct_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o his_o peculiar_a province_n be_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o function_n aright_o whereas_o these_o administer_v daily_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v only_o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v peculiar_a in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o make_v he_o more_o pompous_a and_o venerable_a the_o law_n take_v care_n of_o his_o very_a attire_n i_o will_v only_o show_v you_o this_o sacred_a wardrobe_n and_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o golden_a candlestick_n five_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a want_v more_o light_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o make_v with_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court._n this_o part_n be_v not_o cover_v but_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o sky_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o oracle_n be_v cover_v this_o east-end_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o lesser_a court_n whereas_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o area_n or_o court_n 1._o the_o priest_n court_n which_o be_v next_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v 20_o cubit_n in_o length_n 20_o in_o breadth_n and_o 10_o in_o height_n observe_v that_o at_o first_o altar_n be_v without_o step_n but_o â—â—â—â—wards_o this_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o as_o religion_n advance_v so_o do_v the_o altar_n and_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o be_v evident_a here_o in_o this_o though_o some_o abatement_n be_v â—ade_v in_o these_o dimension_n by_o saâ—ing_v this_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o sacred_a cubit_n but_o common_a one_o which_o be_v as_o short_a again_o as_o the_o other_o in_o this_o court_n be_v two_o brass_n pillar_n call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o here_o also_o be_v ten_o laver_n of_o brass_n five_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brazen_a laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o be_v first_o wash_v in_o the_o sheep-pool_n here_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o brass_n stand_v on_o 12_o ox_n of_o brass_n in_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n into_o this_o court_n none_o general_o enter_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o the_o people_n court_n i._n e._n the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o other_o circumcise_a worshipper_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 9_o here_o they_o stand_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v several_a porch_n for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o rainy_a weather_n and_o thence_o this_o court_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o porch_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o call_v solomoâ—'s_n porch_n act_v 3._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o because_o he_o stand_v here_o when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o court_n be_v the_o brazen_a scaffold_n or_o stage_n which_o solomon_n erect_v and_o where_o he_o stand_v and_o pray_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n as_o some_o think_v act_v 3._o 10._o the_o king_n only_o go_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n ezek._n 44._o 3._o but_o the_o people_n go_v in_o by_o two_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o this_o court_n be_v call_v the_o people_n court_n because_o the_o jewish_a people_n go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o court_n and_o worship_v here_o but_o this_o court_n frequent_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o matth._n 21._o 12._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o other_o place_n here_o christ_n preach_v and_o here_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 3._o the_o woman_n court_n which_o be_v a_o apartment_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o men._n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o iâ—ws_n at_o this_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o worship_v together_o but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n that_o look_v into_o the_o synagogue_n so_o among_o the_o turk_n none_o but_o males_n enter_v the_o mosch_n and_o in_o russia_n the_o woman_n either_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n shut_v up_o from_o the_o men._n in_o this_o court_n stand_v the_o treasury_n from_o whence_o this_o court_n be_v call_v the_o treasury_n john_n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v style_v in_o hebrew_a corban_n i._n e._n a_o gift_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o gift_n and_o money_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o provide_v of_o sacrifice_n here_o christ_n see_v the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n 4._o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n here_o as_o some_o think_v be_v a_o market_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n dove_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v the_o shop_n and_o table_n of_o money-changer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o oblation_n the_o other_o think_v as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v intrude_v even_o into_o the_o people_n court._n this_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n be_v call_v 17._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n thence_o st._n paul_n be_v impeach_v for_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 28._o this_o partition_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o court_n where_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v by_o a_o little_a stone-wall_n but_o three_o cubit_n high_a with_o this_o inscription_n on_o pillar_n let_v no_o alien_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o wall_n the_o apostle_n allude_v say_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o i_o e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes._n â—_o 14._o this_o court_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v cover_v into_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v or_o large_o for_o all_o that_o space_n wall_v in_o but_o not_o cover_v where_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o thus_o these_o four_o court_n may_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o account_n of_o those_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o fabric_n itself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o which_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o contriver_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o platform_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o form_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n who_o general_o build_v their_o church_n after_o that_o model_n thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o historian_n of_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_n to_o the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o solomon_n temple_n thus_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emulate_v that_o divine_a pattern_n i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o stately_a pile_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o iâ—rusalem_n here_o god_n temple_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v seat_v here_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n of_o old_a offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n for_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_n mâ—riah_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 14._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n where_o those_o solemn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v bâ—_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o presignify_v the_o mystical_a isaac_n the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v afterward_o repair_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rebuilt_a by_o hâ—râ—d_n seven_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n differ_v from_o this_o as_o to_o
its_o magnitude_n it_o be_v just_a as_o big_a again_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v 60_o cubit_n long_o 20_o cubit_n broad_a and_o 30_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o be_v but_o 30_o cubit_n in_o length_n 10_o in_o breadth_n and_o 15_o in_o height_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 30_o cubit_n high_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o space_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o first_o story_n for_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v consider_v without_o a_o roof_n or_o any_o superstructure_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 120_o cubit_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o first_o roof_n be_v 30_o cubit_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o roof_n 30_o more_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n 60_o cubit_n so_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v 120_o cubit_n thus_o the_o learned_a 2._o jewish_a antiquary_n reconcile_v those_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o shiloâ—_n have_v building_n about_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v there_o be_v house_n to_o receive_v those_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o they_o lodge_v and_o reside_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n house_n be_v round_o about_o their_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a chamber_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o storehose_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o 2._o chron._n 31._o 11._o other_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 1._o 39_o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o place_n of_o reâ—ection_n jer._n 35._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n cathedral_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v their_o parish-church_n where_o their_o ceremonious_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n four_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o former_a be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o badge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v comfort_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a token_n to_o difference_n the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n though_o other_o people_n afterward_o borrow_a circumcision_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bloody_a rite_n which_o you_o will_v find_v enumerate_v under_o the_o abrahamick_a dispensation_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o because_o i_o may_v more_o proper_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o other_o feast_n i_o refer_v it_o thither_o and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o jewish_a worship_n chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n appoint_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v feast_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v proper_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fast_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o religious_a worship_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v that_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v some_o great_a blessing_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n friendship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o feast_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a feast_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o feast_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o these_o certain_a season_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a be_v every_o seven_o day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v command_v now_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v large_o upon_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v when_o the_o passoverâ—ell_n â—ell_z on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o it_o do_v that_o year_n when_o christ_n suffer_v john_n 19_o 31._o this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n these_o be_v two_o first_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n â—5_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o plough_v or_o sow_v nor_o make_v any_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o what_o the_o ground_n yield_v that_o year_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o person_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o their_o care_n and_o art_n to_o sustain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o land_n enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n second_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n that_o be_v 49_o year_n levit._n 25._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o all_o and_o be_v call_v the_o jubilee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 49_o the_o year_n as_o scaligâ—r_n petaviâ—s_n calvisius_n think_v or_o in_o the_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 50_o the_o year_n â—s_v those_o who_o follow_v 10._o josephus_n determine_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v at_o present_a have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v all_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o mortgage_a land_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o every_o freeholder_n repossess_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o all_o prisoner_n and_o debtor_n be_v set_v free_a and_o captive_n be_v release_v and_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n about_o land_n estate_n possession_n and_o property_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o as_o on_o every_o seven_o year_n so_o in_o
from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o all_o together_o as_o the_o other_o dispensation_n do_v but_o be_v disperse_v both_o through_o the_o abrahamick_a and_o mosaic_a oeconomic_n you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v infidel_n and_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o nation_n for_o though_o sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o general_o gâ—jim_v gentes_fw-la be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o thence_o be_v the_o common_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_a or_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a dichotomy_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n who_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o and_o eminent_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v those_o that_o invent_v new_a god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o abraham_n family_n or_o afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o people_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n profess_v godliness_n beside_o they_o although_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n yet_o other_o likewise_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n and_o include_v in_o that_o covenant_n though_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o bless_a seed_n the_o messiaâ—_n shall_v arise_v thence_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a sense_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o people_n beside_o for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n or_o of_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n incestuous_a reuben_n the_o bloody_a simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o canaan_n there_o be_v murmurer_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o person_n every_o way_n defile_v so_o all_o be_v not_o bad_a or_o shut_v out_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n or_o race_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v shem_n noah_n first-born_a who_o live_v in_o palestine_n when_o abraham_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o religious_a worshipper_n nor_o must_v japhet_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v revolt_a form_n god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v a_o godly_a person_n abimelech_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o it_o as_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speakâ—_n anon_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o that_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereby_o be_v teach_v to_o abstain_v form_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o form_v several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o very_a religious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o abraham_n ask_v god_n to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v so_o many_o there_o and_o consequent_o other_o city_n of_o that_o bigness_n have_v at_o least_o that_o number_n of_o righteous_a person_n and_o proportionable_o in_o great_a place_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o that_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v religious_a person_n beside_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n rahab_n be_v a_o canaanite_n but_o yet_o a_o religious_a faithful_a woman_n one_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o questionless_a other_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v who_o fear_v god_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o very_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v a_o canaanite_n viz._n mâ—lchisedech_n i_o know_v it_o be_v dispute_v who_o he_o be_v 1._o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o st._n 72._o augustin_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o origen_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n one_o of_o his_o homily_n 2._o other_o as_o hierax_n and_o the_o hieracite_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o century_n name_v from_o he_o hold_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o more_o plain_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n as_o 67._o epiphanius_n report_v 3._o other_o as_o the_o same_o 55._o father_n relate_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o a_o modern_a 3._o writer_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o but_o these_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a surmise_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o support_v they_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 20._o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 15._o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v melchisedech_n and_o christ_n be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o several_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v like_o himself_o therefore_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v that_o christ_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o any_o considerate_a man._n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o particular_o treat_v of_o melchisedech_n will_v certain_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o st._n hebraic_n jerom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o melchisedech_n and_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—ah_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la on_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o melchisedech_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o jonathan_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la live_v before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v then_o the_o ancient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v excuse_v jacobus_n capellus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o rabbi_n he_o have_v speak_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v wâ—ll_n know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o man_n be_v give_v to_o forgery_n form_v the_o beginning_n and_o that_o their_o write_n abound_v with_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o ability_n that_o way_n again_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o shem_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o for_o both_o josephus_n and_o philâ—_n two_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n think_v otherwise_o further_o
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
shadow_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—e_a light_n and_o true_a bread_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 6._o 32._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o this_o be_v deserve_o call_v trâ—th_o because_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n all_o those_o judaic_a hieroglyphic_n be_v now_o unridle_v and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v go_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o we_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o evangelical_n one._n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n concern_v they_o in_o short_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v before_o more_o dark_a and_o general_a they_o see_v christ_n through_o â—ertain_a perspective_n afar_o off_o but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o near_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 4._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o lively_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a administration_n there_o be_v now_o introduce_v a_o rational_a and_o manly_a service_n our_o religion_n be_v chief_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o body_n and_o low_a faculty_n we_o now_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o worship_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n oppose_v to_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n as_o sacrifice_n purification_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a administration_n a_o vital_a principle_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n whereas_o the_o law_n comparative_o be_v a_o external_a dead_a letter_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o actuate_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o propound_v and_o write_v be_v as_o much_o external_a as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o powerful_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o transform_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o law_n promise_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 5._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o other_o dispensation_n before_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o hâ—brew_n people_n except_v a_o few_o that_o be_v without_o who_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v gracious_o accept_v but_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o certain_a nation_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v not_o local_a and_o temporary_a not_o confine_v to_o place_n or_o time_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o particular_a country_n now_o not_o one_o natâ—on_n only_o or_o a_o few_o of_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o law_n give_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o gentile_n and_o jew_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n all_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o according_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o travel_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o thus_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o all_o place_n and_o country_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o former_a be_v narrow_a and_o contract_a the_o latter_a be_v full_a ample_n comprehensive_a and_o catholic_n 6._o although_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o those_o before_o yet_o they_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n to_o begin_v with_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o grand_a fundamental_a grace_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n tailor_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n add_v to_o it_o by_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v but_o ever_o since_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v new_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o augustin_n faith_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o different_a aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n nâ—w_o that_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o accomplish_v but_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o old_a faith_n i._n e._n the_o same_o which_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exert_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o christ_n already_o crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v â—rom_o isa._n 53._o act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n st._n augustine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n add_v 43._o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n future_a suffering_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o those_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v already_o past_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n say_v part._n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n althâ—_n they_o be_v not_o name_v christian_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o look_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n before_o the_o messias_n come_n then_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v so_o express_o and_o explicit_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v since_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o new_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a exertment_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_a
salvation_n by_o their_o own_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o only_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a god_n to_o obscure_v and_o disguise_v this_o covenant_n in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n may_v appear_v more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n most_o signal_o display_v itself_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v full_o and_o ample_o manifest_v though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o adam_n now_o at_o last_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n viz._n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o renew_v before_o between_o god_n and_o man._n never_o till_o this_o time_n be_v there_o any_o complete_a discovery_n of_o this_o bless_a agreement_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o we_o find_v this_o set_v forth_o here_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n above_o thirty_o year_n to_o instruct_v mankind_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a miracle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o spotless_a example_n and_o at_o length_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o divine_a appointment_n without_o doubt_n so_o here_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o complete_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o set_v forth_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o obligation_n be_v upon_o we_o here_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o another_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o here_o and_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o engagement_n christianity_n be_v a_o obligatory_a covenant_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v mutual_a god_n will_v discharge_v his_o part_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o side_n the_o gospel_n acquaint_v we_o that_o if_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n whole_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o frustrate_v the_o agreement_n and_o contract_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o undertake_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o obâ—diâ—ncâ—_n be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o than_o ever_o especial_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o be_v never_o before_o for_o that_o by_o work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v but_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v abundant_o assert_v prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o show_v the_o great_a discrimination_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o find_v real_a advantage_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o only_o by_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o must_v be_v nâ—â—_n creature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n last_o christianity_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o let_v we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o repeat_v and_o renew_v that_o convenant_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n institute_v this_o federal_n ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a supper_n at_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n pity_v the_o miâ—ery_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o this_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n yet_o it_o arrive_v not_o to_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christianity_n be_v the_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a edition_n the_o answer_n then_o to_o that_o problem_n how_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v be_v easy_o resolve_v from_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v but_o how_o fit_o you_o will_v judge_n from_o what_o i_o shall_v suggest_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o by_o the_o new_a one_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v or_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a and_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o both_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n i_o have_v give_v ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n by_o show_v wherein_o these_o two_o differ_v and_o by_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n begin_v with_o mankind_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o afterward_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v complete_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o here_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o acception_n of_o these_o term_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v a_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v twofold_a obscure_a or_o manifest_a the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o second_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n the_o latter_a the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o you_o consult_v those_o two_o famous_a place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v jew._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o
person_n and_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v all_o 15._o righteousness_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o decorous_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n act_v congruous_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o along_o he_o administer_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n although_o in_o various_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o other_o dispensation_n be_v pass_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o first_o time_n make_v christ_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st._n 49._o augustin_n and_o eusâ—bius_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a question_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o he_o render_v this_o account_n of_o it_o evangel_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o good_a men._n before_o this_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n come_v not_o till_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o mankind_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v â—ensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o strenuous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v before_o the_o messiâ—â—_n come_v because_o hereby_o god_n will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o want_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o may_v hearty_o breathe_v after_o and_o long_o for_o a_o redâ—â—mâ—r_n and_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n which_o they_o be_v under_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v i._o e._n the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n interpose_v between_o abraham_n and_o christ_n time_n and_o thereby_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v deâ—ered_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o the_o heinous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v mucâ—_n more_o abound_v i._n e._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o â—ending_v his_o son_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o more_o full_o display_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o wise_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o may_v render_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v commâ—ndâ—d_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o it_o god_n suffer_v the_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n at_o last_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v more_o eminent_a hence_o mankind_n be_v more_o eager_a in_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o become_v more_o welcome_a and_o grateful_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arrive_v without_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v so_o that_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v johan_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v foretell_v many_o age_n before_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v no_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a this_o judge_n be_v it_o be_v fit_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o equipage_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o messenger_n and_o herald_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o observe_v therefore_o after_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v after_o the_o legal_a service_n be_v expire_v after_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o all_o these_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v be_v full_o pass_v than_o he_o actual_o enâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh._n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 4._o â—â—e_v fullness_n of_o time_n happy_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v reasonable_a decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prepare_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o â—ver_o corrupt_v and_o the_o degeneracy_n be_v great_a the_o disease_n be_v at_o its_o height_n and_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o theodoret_n compare_v christ_n to_o those_o physician_n graec._n who_o reserve_v their_o strong_a medicine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o have_v use_v lenitive_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o administer_v more_o powerful_a medicine_n afterward_o the_o corruption_n by_o adam_n have_v miserable_o infect_v the_o world_n god_n use_v fit_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o curb_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a check_n to_o immoral_a and_o vicious_a action_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n wâ—re_o serviceable_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reverential_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a remainder_n better_o by_o reflect_v on_o his_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o world_n increase_v again_o and_o â—ultitudes_n of_o people_n be_v spread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o almighty_a god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n in_o consume_a sodom_n and_o gomorrâ—â—_n with_o flame_n from_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n he_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o sinner_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o god_n behold_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v â—uller_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o peculiar_a people_z to_o impart_v his_o will_n to_o that_o they_o whatever_o other_o do_v may_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o pure_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o exemplary_a life_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o seer_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o who_o daily_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o frequent_a dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o when_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n they_o be_v send_v into_o captivity_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o place_v
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
of_o this_o age_n or_o dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o follow_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 28._o for_o they_o join_v this_o word_n with_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o i._n e._n all_o person_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n fit_a also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n this_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o last_o and_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o happy_a restitution_n to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n proper_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n show_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o sincere_a follower_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n viz._n in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o luke_n 18._o 30._o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o it_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a passage_n relate_v to_o christ_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o context_n and_o in_o another_o parallel_a text_n mark_v 10._o 30._o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o mean_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v several_a age_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a restauration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n until_o those_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o those_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v come_v and_o perfect_v till_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a total_a and_o complete_a restore_a of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n earnest_o expect_v longing_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v this_o joyful_a revelation_n they_o earnest_o look_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o jew_n particular_o who_o be_v original_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n sometime_o signify_v man_n or_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n viz._n men._n and_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o man._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o whole_a create_v system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o earne_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fervent_a long_v not_o only_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o create_a being_n they_o all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n long_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o last_o welcome_a dispensation_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o â—ondage_n of_o corruption_n i._n e._n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enslave_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v a_o frequent_a similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o impatient_a of_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v apposite_o call_v here_o the_o adoption_n v_o 23._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o release_v we_o from_o captivity_n a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o servitude_n and_o misery_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o give_v you_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thought_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v viz._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appear_v or_o more_o general_o that_o time_n wheâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gnolam_fw-la habba_fw-mi the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o the_o last_o and_o conclude_a part_n of_o this_o time_n viz._n when_o christianity_n shall_v be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o person_n jew_n gentile_n and_o infidel_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o new_a evangelical_n world_n this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o
keturaâ—_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v beâ—al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shepâ—erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v â—idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o
it_o have_v travel_v westward_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o mr._n herbert_n have_v observe_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o it_o â—ath_v cross_v the_o western_a ocean_n the_o american_n hear_v of_o christ._n we_o have_v a_o essay_n in_o those_o plantation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o new-found_a world_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o with_o vast_a â—â—fusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o popery_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a religion_n afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o western_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o in_o its_o direct_a way_n step_n into_o the_o east_n again_o and_o visit_v the_o island_n in_o the_o eastern_a sea_n and_o then_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n among_o the_o tartar_n indian_n chinoise_n persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o finish_v its_o circuit_n by_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o set_v out_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n design_v for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v convert_v but_o destroy_v iii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v another_o concomitant_a of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n by_o this_o conversion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o general_n and_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v declare_v say_v 15._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v justify_v with_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o jew_n say_v 10._o another_o godly_a father_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o signal_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o several_a prosper_n other_o christian_a father_n though_o i_o find_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o they_o about_o this_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n judaea_n and_o there_o be_v fix_v again_o and_o build_v and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cels._n affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v st._n â—udaâ—os_fw-la chrysostom_n but_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v there_o to_o prove_v which_o they_o quote_v jer._n 25._o 5._o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v gog_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 23._o but_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n v_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o v_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o prediction_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o return_n under_o cyruâ—_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n because_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n since_o and_o banish_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n be_v never_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiaâ—_n joel_n and_o zechariah_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n indeed_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o these_o poor_a vagabond_n shall_v recover_v again_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o inhabit_v there_o after_o their_o long_a dispersion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o design_o concern_v myself_o in_o this_o dispute_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o restauration_n extreme_o probable_a whilst_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o and_o prove_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v national_a and_o general_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n except_v a_o etc._n few_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n usual_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_n call_v and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n present_o after_o and_o other_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o afterward_o multitude_n of_o jew_n submit_v to_o châ—istianity_n and_o own_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o point_n at_o the_o general_n and_o national_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o further_a that_o some_o of_o those_o text_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o turn_n from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o universal_a recall_v of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a historical_n mean_v of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o be_v primary_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o other_o secondary_a and_o include_v this_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o from_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o narrative_n different_a occurrence_n be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o one_o time_n all_o other_o historical_a book_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o no_o more_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o any_o observe_v and_o considerate_a man_n must_v needs_o see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o leu._n 26._o which_o i_o do_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n god_n after_o
that_o long_a scroll_n of_o curse_n and_o plague_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n from_o 15._o v_o to_o 40._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o merciful_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n at_o last_o though_o they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o though_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o and_o though_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o enemy_n land_n v._n 38_o 39_o yet_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n v._n 42._o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o neither_o will_v i_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o i_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 45_o ver_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o these_o term_n viz._n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n show_n that_o this_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o to_o all_o their_o other_o dispersion_n and_o banishment_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v last_v many_o age_n and_o so_o the_o reiterate_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o continual_a perform_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v into_o other_o land_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n even_o than_o god_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 40._o this_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o again_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o nation_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o blessing_n and_o curse_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n than_o the_o lord_n â—od_n will_v turn_v their_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v scatter_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n gather_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v be_v fetch_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n possess_v and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o multiply_v they_o above_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v that_o primary_n and_o secondry_n mean_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o and_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o latter_a that_o this_o promise_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o god_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v fetch_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n esdras_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o very_a far_a country_n where_o never_o mankind_n dwell_v or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v these_o region_n be_v not_o inhabit_v before_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o go_n to_o it_o and_o the_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n or_o ararath_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n i._n e._n the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o 2_o esd._n 13._o 41_o 45._o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vast_a moiety_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o call_v america_n israelis_fw-la manasseâ—_n ben_fw-mi israel_n a_o learned_a jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o tribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o tartary_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o come_v eiâ—her_o into_o these_o or_o some_o other_o country_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o judaea_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o they_o will_v have_v return_v thither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o captive_a brethren_n when_o cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o and_o which_o be_v more_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v so_o far_o but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o assyria_n or_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v be_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n or_o as_o some_o have_v think_v travel_v into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n yet_o still_o we_o can_v say_v this_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n back_o of_o a_o few_o of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o of_o the_o return_n of_o they_o in_o a_o body_n or_o as_o to_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v return_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v therefore_o i_o infer_v hence_o yet_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o from_o this_o inference_n i_o make_v another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o for_o none_o of_o god_n promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o likewise_o i_o gather_v another_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a blessing_n viz._n the_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v and_o reject_v therefore_o their_o return_v and_o their_o conversion_n most_o common_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o those_o outcast_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o extend_v his_o ancient_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n again_o and_o then_o observe_v also_o it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o great_a and_o catholic_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n next_o i_o may_v produce_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch._n 11._o v._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v
at_o last_o the_o catholic_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o state_n will_v last_v long_o be_v so_o well_o found_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n that_o government_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o desolation_n which_o keep_v itself_o most_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o vice_n five_o and_o last_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n crown_v all_o the_o forego_n blessing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o day_n because_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o that_o of_o christian_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v peace_n and_o concord_n all_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n all_o party_n will_v be_v reconcile_v this_o will_v be_v partly_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o time_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mitigate_v and_o pacify_v the_o distemper_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v unchristian_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n whence_o spring_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o great_a source_n of_o those_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o person_n they_o form_n not_o right_a conception_n of_o thing_n or_o they_o mistake_v one_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o miserable_o divide_v man_n judgement_n and_o affection_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o happy_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o man_n will_v have_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v in_o part_n be_v occasion_v by_o that_o universal_a language_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o we_o read_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n a_o plurality_n of_o tongue_n cause_v a_o dispersion_n a_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o language_n will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n their_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n will_v be_v one_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o compare_v their_o notion_n together_o and_o thereby_o come_v to_o a_o entire_a agreement_n this_o be_v so_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o can_v but_o deem_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a converse_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o when_o that_o wish_v for_o period_n come_v about_o man_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o false_a and_o mistake_v opinion_n but_o especial_o all_o misapprehension_n touch_v religious_a affair_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o consequent_o all_o controversy_n relate_v to_o they_o shall_v vanish_v all_o distinguish_v but_o odious_a name_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o grudge_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v be_v forget_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o revile_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o persecute_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o hell_n to_o devour_v their_o adversaty_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o upon_o another_o account_n viz._n because_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o â—â—re_o but_o peaceable_a especial_o where_o that_o purity_n take_v place_n in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n there_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n true_a godliness_n will_v extirpate_v all_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o christian_a worshipper_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n he_o that_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o vice_n will_v clear_v it_o also_o of_o all_o distraction_n this_o too_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a business_n to_o soment_n quarrel_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o expect_a reign_n and_o though_o some_o of_o this_o inferior_a agent_n who_o shall_v remain_v behind_o may_v be_v solicit_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o ancient_a dissension_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v repulse_v or_o if_o some_o small_a disagreement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v they_o shall_v but_o make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a love_n the_o former_a bicker_n and_o disgust_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o a_o universal_a calm_a shall_v obtain_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n king_n speak_v in_o psalm_n 72._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o other_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v v_o 7._o of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n frequent_o speak_v as_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ch._n 9_o v._n 6._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a resting-place_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n ch._n 33._o v._n 20._o the_o whole_a 60th_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o ch._n 65._o 25._o there_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o before_o recite_v from_o ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o jeremah_n ch._n 32._o v._n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o respect_v those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o past_a i_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v either_o of_o those_o time_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o reach_v to_o that_o future_a period_n of_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o verify_v then_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o violence_n and_o persecution_n yea_o from_o all_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o they_o for_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n christian_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a temper_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n the_o modern_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o celebrate_v say_v among_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o whole_a perpetual_a sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n and_o let_v we_o be_v hast'ning_n it_o
his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o but_o when_o this_o last_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o office_n we_o be_v ignorant_a though_o a_o jurien_n learned_a foreigner_n late_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o his_o calculation_n have_v prove_v false_a though_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foundation_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o event_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n who_o presume_v to_o assign_v the_o punctual_a and_o precise_a time_n when_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o divine_a secret_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o unlock_v they_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o well-meant_a mistake_n of_o their_o misapply_v some_o apocalyptick_a text_n which_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o by_o apprehend_v that_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n but_o certain_o this_o rashness_n be_v very_o blamable_a because_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o the_o period_n of_o these_o which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n determine_v be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a nay_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o positive_a man_n have_v peremptory_o set_v a_o certain_a year_n it_o have_v general_o prove_v a_o worse_a time_n than_o ordinary_a on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o instead_o of_o a_o welcome_a issue_n of_o their_o prediction_n some_o very_a unusual_a and_o dismal_a thing_n appear_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doom_n for_o such_o rash_a prognostication_n here_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n prudence_n and_o sincerity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a man_n like_o the_o clock_n of_o basil_n always_o to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n they_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o prophetic_a occurrence_n either_o because_o they_o impatient_o desire_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o these_o secret_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v viz._n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 12._o 6._o i_o e._n as_o all_o grant_n so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophetic_a way_n of_o number_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n i._n e._n of_o year_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 13._o 5._o now_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n begin_v we_o may_v from_o what_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o exact_o know_v its_o end_n but_o the_o former_a be_v no_o where_o mention_v we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o latter_a a_o very_a 11._o sober_a and_o modest_a pen_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o consequent_o by_o add_v 1260._o to_o that_o number_n make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a._n d._n 1716._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o papal_a beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o there_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v that_o calculation_n however_o if_o those_o number_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o this_o writer_n that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v our_o chronology_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o year_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o consequent_o our_o calculation_n can_v be_v accurate_a or_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o affair_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24._o 22._o so_o that_o our_o exact_a chronology_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o then_o i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o punctual_a date_n of_o this_o notable_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o disquisition_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v it_o infallible_o i_o mean_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n curse_v those_o who_o calculate_v these_o time_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a point_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o solicitous_a here_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o arrogance_n to_o be_v peremptory_a this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a face_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o arrival_n much_o less_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o solace_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n at_o a_o distance_n of_o that_o bless_a canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o declension_n that_o have_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o moral_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v nor_o do_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o the_o least_o retard_v my_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o experience_a truth_n that_o thing_n far_o off_o be_v near_o look_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o december_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o january_n be_v the_o next_o month_n to_o it_o see_v it_o in_o nature_n when_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v nigh_a break_n of_o day_n look_v on_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n border_v on_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o this_o revolution_n they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o extremity_n prove_v successful_a sometime_o the_o worst_a time_n introduce_v the_o best_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a that_o of_o some_o diseased_a body_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v low_a before_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a constitution_n our_o weak_a languish_v and_o perish_v state_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a disposal_n make_v way_n for_o our_o health_n and_o prove_v the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o last_a happiness_n though_o the_o world_n in_o some_o age_n be_v palpable_o worse_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o bate_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o vice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o at_o this_o time_n even_o than_o it_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observable_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a reformation_n and_o according_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n of_o these_o present_a time_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n irreligion_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n be_v now_o make_v their_o great_a and_o last_o effort_n before_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v arrive_v a_o universal_a profaneness_n be_v to_o precede_v and_o usher_v in_o a_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n unchristian_a war_n and_o commotion_n division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o general_n peace_n and_o repose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v off_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a scene_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o so_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o as_o eminent_a a_o restoration_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v it_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o godly_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o great_a sway_n and_o authority_n shall_v make_v way_n even_o for_o their_o judge_n of_o angel_n afterward_o v_o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o abet_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o those_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n pull_v down_o all_o other_o their_o fifth-monarchy_n brook_v no_o crown_a head_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n meaning_n christ_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o he_o add_v and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa._n 32._o 1._o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n when_o shiloh_n first_o come_v yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n their_o monarchy_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o incompatible_a yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o confident_o aver_v christ_n kingdom_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o excellent_a pitch_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o those_o who_o former_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o monarch_n prince_n and_o state_n entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o builder_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v hold_v the_o trowel_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rear_v this_o happy_a structure_n and_o severe_o punish_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o sharp_o animadvert_v on_o all_o wickedness_n and_o enormity_n these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o their_o room_n again_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o courage_n and_o zeal_n be_v as_o requisite_a in_o this_o present_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o show_v themselves_o true_a lover_n of_o soul_n by_o not_o refuse_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o their_o people_n good_a they_o shall_v 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v watch_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a evangelizer_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o holy_a function_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o mention_v both_o these_o great_a order_n of_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n that_o great_a work_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v befriend_v each_o other_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n must_v join_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v the_o disunion_n of_o these_o two_n the_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o religious_a design_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v frequent_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o have_v retard_v and_o impede_v the_o common_a good_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o ecclesiastical_a the_o state_n and_o church_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o respective_a cause_n and_o interest_n of_o each_o other_o if_o phocas_n and_o boniface_n hold_v together_o and_o thereby_o wrought_v such_o horrid_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v experience_n as_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o pious_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o they_o mutual_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o act_v joint_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o great_a ambition_n and_o no_o other_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a community_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a method_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_o unshaken_a and_o last_a basis_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o rank_n of_o person_n to_o agree_v to_o advance_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o civil_a politic_n be_v best_a guide_v by_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o a_o nation_n or_o council_n exclude_v this_o in_o any_o of_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a dangerous_a and_o extreme_o impolitic_a to_o be_v short_a all_o lie_v in_o ruler_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a these_o as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o special_a instrument_n which_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o work_v that_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a change_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o zerobbabel_n such_o priest_n as_o joshua_n such_o teacher_n and_o scribe_n as_o ezra_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v finish_v such_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o work_n will_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v complete_o establish_v christianity_n will_v be_v universal_o propagate_v and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n will_v prevail_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o promote_a this_o great_a work_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o our_o concern_v our_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o antichristianism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o under_o what_o shape_n and_o guise_n soever_o it_o appear_v may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v a_o period_n that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o bless_a design_n not_o only_o by_o our_o devotion_n but_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o actual_a prevail_v of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v